i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
the_o tower_n of_o babel_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o disgrace_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o as_o steadfast_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o write_v with_o god_n own_o singer_n yea_o we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n much_o more_o not_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n nor_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o garment_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n wherefore_o satan_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v stir_v and_o when_o he_o know_v we_o can_v fall_v final_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o and_o can_v but_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o herein_o may_v we_o embrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o when_o his_o own_o providence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o safety_n yet_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o support_v our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n but_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o his_o royal_a nany_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o do_v that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o molest_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o and_o we_o reap_v comfort_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o do_v falsify_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o wrong_v the_o word_n second_o by_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v down_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v those_o way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n by_o this_o mean_n deal_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a second_o consider_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o where_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o father_n providence_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o secure_v he_o general_o of_o the_o same_o providence_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hereby_o to_o overthrow_v he_o now_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o member_n for_o pretend_v god_n protection_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n for_o predestination_n he_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n esau_n be_v hate_v and_o jacob_n belove_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1.3_o mal._n 1.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n neither_o in_o the_o affection_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o nor_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o conversation_n whereas_o hereby_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o we_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o election_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v till_o grace_n shall_v distil_v by_o divine_a influence_n or_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v as_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o can_v perish_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o so_o for_o justification_n he_o will_v suggest_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o more_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o and_o god_n have_v most_o glory_n in_o pardon_v most_o offence_n whereas_o be_v elect_v we_o work_v well_o not_o to_o recompense_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n else_o god_n be_v discharge_v on_o his_o part_n for_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n may_v take_v we_o as_o vagabond_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o course_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n almost_o labour_v to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o stray_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n as_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o work_v on_o this_o day_n 2.27_o mark_n 2.27_o but_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o for_o this_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o for_o his_o house_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o abuse_v any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o to_o covet_v after_o riches_n away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 6.9_o for_o by_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o christ_n answer_v again_o by_o scripture_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v from_o satan_n nor_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o hold_n for_o christ_n answer_v again_o and_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o text_n well_o against_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v a_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n example_n be_v our_o precedent_n than_o we_o may_v allege_v scripture_n against_o deprave_a scripture_n for_o the_o bee_n may_v gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o stalk_n that_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n and_o though_o a_o swashbuckler_n kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n yet_o a_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o knit_v a_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o piracy_n commit_v on_o the_o sea_n yet_o may_v the_o merchant_n traffic_n or_o though_o some_o surfeit_n by_o gluttony_n yet_o may_v other_o use_v their_o temperate_a diet_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v therefore_o the_o angel_n lose_v their_o light_n or_o shall_v paul_n therefore_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o pythonite_n act._n 16.17_o speak_v it_o or_o because_o caiphas_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 11.50_o say_v one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o numb_a 22._o a_o enchanter_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o gold_n for_o say_v he_o numb_v 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o juda_n a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n own_o mouth_n protest_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v over_o his_o child_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o comfort_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o lie_a lip_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v because_o he_o inforce_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n mandement_fw-fr make_v it_o absolute_a where_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o be_v mere_o to_o tempt_v god_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o conceal_v that_o part_n do_v poison_n and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n two_o way_n first_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n use_v
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
man_n heart_n be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sinful_a but_o only_o sinful_a and_o not_o only_o and_o altogether_o sinful_a but_o sinful_a every_o day_n and_o continual_o in_o which_o place_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a &_o damnable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v those_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n have_v some_o corrupt_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v present_o suppress_v and_o this_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n have_v hatch_v some_o sinful_a thought_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n pause_v upon_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o himself_o on_o both_o fides_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o heart_n to_o consent_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o perish_v and_o these_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o when_o a_o man_n not_o only_o cast_v forth_o a_o wicked_a thought_n but_o dandle_v it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o sollicit_v the_o heart_n alone_o but_o upon_o advice_n press_v &_o importune_v the_o soul_n to_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o great_a strength_n break_v forth_o inâ—â—_n the_o member_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o actual_a â—â—nne_n now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o the_o heart_n steâ—â—s_v to_o consent_v define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n do_v witâ—_n consent_n of_o the_o â—eart_n and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o inâ—â—_n action_n against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n james_n 1.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n but_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.4_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n command_v continual_a purity_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o thought_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v do_v therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o thou_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n between_o man_n and_o man_n because_o one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o as_o god_n do_v who_o search_v the_o reins_n howbeit_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o place_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o original_a sin_n from_o whence_o this_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o monster_n do_v proceed_v he_o speak_v there_o first_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n proceed_v foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o nourish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o which_o lust_n do_v conceive_v and_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v draw_v on_o death_n not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o no_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o sin_n beside_o deserve_v the_o same_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o then_o to_o clear_v the_o former_a place_n let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n backward_o what_o bring_v forth_o death_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o lust_n that_o conceave_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lust_n conceive_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n be_v sin_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n enterâ—ining_v a_o thought_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o strange_a flesh_n sin_v so_o longi_v it_o receave_v entertainment_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n swerve_v they_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o â—hen_o the_o law_n overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o bind_v we_o his_o creature_n â—o_o be_v like_o our_o maker_n exact_v herein_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o that_o we_o first_o receive_v not_o seek_v advantage_n herein_o by_o increase_n but_o yield_v he_o only_o the_o same_o talon_n of_o holâ—â—esse_n honour_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o all_o we_o be_v trust_v in_o ouâ—_n creation_n and_o we_o have_v exceed_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o unfaithful_a servant_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o hide_v iâ—_n where_o we_o may_v have_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v now_o know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o come_v we_o have_v so_o deface_v his_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o send_v forth_o in_o few_o hour_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o unclean_a cogitation_n and_o pollute_a action_n what_o harbour_n think_v we_o can_v we_o find_v under_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o damnation_n nay_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v in_o this_o strictness_n preciseness_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o arrest_v and_o draw_v we_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o sharp_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o perfection_n in_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o provocation_n unto_o we_o to_o great_a sin_n do_v it_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o even_o as_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o the_o impatient_a patient_n who_o more_o greedy_o desire_v that_o will_v breed_v he_o most_o danger_n which_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n do_v turn_v the_o law_n to_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v this_o by_o natural_a reason_n of_o contrary_n active_a and_o passive_a we_o see_v the_o fire_n environ_v by_o the_o cold_a air_n in_o the_o winter_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v pass_v out_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o there_o be_v make_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v double_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o fire_n scald_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o into_o the_o breast_n which_o will_v feign_v come_v forth_o in_o action_n it_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v there_o more_o forcible_o inflame_v then_o before_o whereupon_o there_o grow_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o what_o god_n love_v man_n hate_v and_o what_o be_v high_a in_o estimation_n with_o he_o be_v base_a in_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o sinful_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o as_o in_o disease_n man_n seek_v what_o most_o hurt_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pleurisy_n wine_n in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o watch_v in_o a_o lethargy_n to_o sleep_v so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o we_o that_o what_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o cure_v our_o corruption_n we_o refuse_v and_o the_o oil_n that_o will_v soon_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n we_o embrace_v which_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o better_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o several_a and_o special_a infirmity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o diamond_n and_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n job._n 39.37_o make_v protestation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o vile_a once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
whereto_o they_o tend_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a life_n the_o contrary_a end_n a_o bad_a or_o a_o bless_a end_n express_v in_o these_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v die_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n appear_v ephes_n 2.3_o to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o be_v as_o scoff_v as_o ishmael_n as_o profane_a as_o esau_n 4.10_o gen._n 25.34_o exod._n 4.21_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o phâ—â—ach_v and_o as_o covetous_a as_o demas_n that_o shake_v off_o paul_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v down_o galath_n 5.24_o to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o very_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a at_o the_o root_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n we_o follow_v after_o the_o goal_n we_o run_v at_o and_o the_o victory_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o perform_v and_o gratifi_n his_o flesh_n in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o tang_n of_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o understand_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n impotent_a in_o no_o part_n but_o lively_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n or_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o piâ—â—â—â—â—onsumption_n so_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n live_v a_o full_a life_n and_o have_v his_o full_a swinge_n to_o seek_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o increase_v daily_o without_o any_o declination_n at_o all_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_a late_a to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a sin_n live_v droup_o and_o languish_o always_o hold_v down_o the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elect_n do_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o benumb_a sin_n for_o the_o contrary_a end_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o natural_a separation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o death_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a separation_n after_o death_n from_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o life_n for_o to_o live_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n whereupon_o observe_v that_o speak_v proper_o the_o wicked_a never_o live_v nor_o the_o godly_a never_o die_v that_o be_v die_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.51_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n for_o when_o our_o breath_n shall_v leave_v our_o body_n and_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n arm_n stretch_v forth_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o land_n at_o our_o own_o country_n after_o our_o tedious_a travel_n and_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o life_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v begin_v here_o by_o our_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v in_o death_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o bless_a life_n and_o perfect_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v absolute_a joy_n without_o diminution_n in_o eternity_n even_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v here_o in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n increase_v when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n torment_v after_o this_o life_n and_o then_o make_v a_o live_a death_n when_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v precise_a for_o work_n and_o why_o because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o walk_v as_o ordinary_a man_n and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v first_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o match_v of_o contrary_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o â—â—â—as_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n enmity_n as_o a_o vicious_a man_n may_v become_v virtuous_a and_o we_o of_o enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o vice_n can_v never_o become_v virtue_n nor_o enmity_n amity_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o hatred_n and_o debate_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v appease_v now_o why_o this_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o exception_n though_o not_o with_o perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v deliberate_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n now_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o life_n invisible_a he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o visible_a motion_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o appear_v gal._n 5.24_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v drench_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o have_v flesh_n in_o they_o that_o iâ—_n infirmity_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n case_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o eylmas_n case_n act._n 13.10_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o condemnation_n now_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o not_o no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n do_v nu._n 23.10_o who_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o never_o endeavour_v to_o live_v their_o life_n further_o to_o prove_v the_o precise_a necessity_n of_o mortification_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v which_o be_v twofold_a first_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n second_o worldly_a lust_n as_o furtherer_n to_o prophannesse_n second_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v incline_v unto_o which_o be_v three_o first_o sobriety_n of_o life_n second_o to_o live_v righteous_o towards_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o to_o live_v religeouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n last_o in_o verse_n 13_o there_o be_v propound_v a_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o more_o earnest_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v this_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o expectation_n or_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n thorough_o mortify_v himself_o unless_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n this_o that_o be_v so_o call_v here_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_a and_o eph._n 1.13_o show_v how_o that_o by_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 4.17.18_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o and_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o thus_o to_o live_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o bring_v salvation_n so_o as_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n do_v beseech_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o purchase_v even_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n matt._n 3.2_o preach_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v because_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v fold_v and_o enwrap_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o point_n of_o our_o predestination_n rom._n 9.10_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n he_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o rom._n 6.12_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o from_o our_o redemption_n draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o new_a life_n if_o say_v he_o you_o call_v god_n father_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.20_o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o member_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a persawsion_n that_o can_v be_v â—_o â—_o cor._n 7._o â—_o because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o not_o simple_o persuade_v we_o to_o purity_n &_o cleanness_n of_o life_n but_o as_o bring_v salvation_n with_o it_o that_o as_o all_o benefit_n may_v persuade_v so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o benefit_n especial_o that_o may_v persuade_v most_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o benefit_n to_o persuade_v by_o be_v deliverance_n from_o some_o great_a extremity_n the_o second_o be_v a_o advancement_n from_o a_o base_a estate_n to_o some_o high_a dignity_n the_o three_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o this_o be_v most_o forcible_a how_o far_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v prevail_v david_n show_v 1._o king_n 1.29_o who_o when_o he_o will_v assure_v barsheba_n his_o wife_n that_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v the_o best_a security_n he_o can_v he_o protest_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o adversity_n thy_o son_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o his_o deliverance_n so_o he_o will_v pledge_v and_o gage_v this_o to_o she_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o salomon_n succession_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n when_o from_o a_o base_a condition_n a_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o special_a preferment_n and_o how_o this_o prevail_v appear_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.8.9_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n beat_v back_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o mistress_n for_o he_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o master_n towards_o he_o reason_v thus_o i_o joseph_n by_o my_o master_n favour_n be_o now_o the_o great_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v at_o first_o a_o bondman_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n only_o thou_o have_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o i_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n to_o so_o kind_a and_o bountiful_a a_o master_n make_o his_o own_o advancement_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o drive_v back_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o mistress_n incontinency_n thereby_o even_o to_o stop_v her_o mouth_n by_o appeal_n to_o her_o own_o conscience_n that_o weigh_v how_o his_o master_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o both_o these_o concur_v what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v both_o these_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o when_o the_o stroke_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o anguish_v mind_n as_o for_o death_n itself_o so_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o after_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o honourable_a office_n thereby_o to_o grace_v he_o for_o his_o former_a indignity_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o his_o former_a blemish_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o suit_n recommend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o king_n which_o suit_n shall_v carry_v with_o it_o some_o remembrance_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o further_a this_o suit_n with_o great_a loyalty_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v it_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o since_o it_o have_v bring_v salvation_n which_o impli_v and_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v damnation_n before_o for_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o satan_n without_o christ_n without_o light_n wrap_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ordain_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o gibbet_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o few_o daâ—es_n in_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v torment_v eternal_o with_o the_o damn_a from_o this_o have_v the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v this_o suit_n commend_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o
the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o joâ—_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v
name_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o every_o tremble_a christian_a to_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o with_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o run_v the_o river_n of_o wisdom_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o oil_n that_o soften_v all_o our_o affliction_n now_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o here_o allege_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v a_o virgin_n second_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o emmanuell_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o in_o nature_n for_o both_o these_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n behold_v as_o of_o a_o miracle_n never_o perform_v but_o once_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.22_o so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n because_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v sanctify_v other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v emmanuel_n the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o they_o both_o imply_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v emmanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o as_o jesus_n be_v god_n save_v us._n now_o he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o many_o way_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v through_o the_o cherubin_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o can_v say_v when_o the_o ark_n come_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o therefore_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o near_a with_o we_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o a_o god_n not_o only_o present_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o connaturall_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o do_v depend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n former_o give_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o if_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n deuter._n 4.7_o look_v if_o ever_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n so_o to_o appear_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o may_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a astonishment_n to_o who_o god_n be_v come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o quicken_a gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o deep_a danger_n that_o gather_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o seek_v rest_n and_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v first_o give_v we_o a_o general_a charter_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o out_o sin_n and_o because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a unless_o we_o yield_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v second_o impute_v and_o lay_v all_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v still_o sinner_n as_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o original_a uncleanness_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o the_o three_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o that_o which_o this_o our_o christ_n bring_v we_o be_v al-sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o bath_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o those_o corruption_n we_o gather_v by_o walk_v in_o this_o dirty_a world_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v here_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v jesus_n shall_v also_o be_v emmanuel_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o under_o death_n than_o be_v there_o need_v of_o remedy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v mercy_n no_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v smite_v his_o majesty_n by_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v smite_v again_o by_o his_o punishment_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v justice_n no_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n here_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o not_o to_o disannul_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v just_a as_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o way_n both_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o so_o to_o appease_v it_o as_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o mediation_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o angel_n shall_v step_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o for_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v but_o temporal_o good_a they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n howbeit_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v must_v be_v infinite_a to_o suffer_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v also_o emmanuel_n with_o we_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o apostasy_n but_o by_o humility_n nor_o procurement_n of_o life_n but_o by_o death_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o serve_v which_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a which_o god_n can_v be_v therefore_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v himself_o bond_n god_n to_o free_a other_o man_n to_o become_v weak_a and_o god_n to_o vanquish_v man_n to_o become_v mortal_a and_o god_n to_o triumph_v over_o death_n the_o situation_n also_o of_o the_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28.12_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o this_o emmanuel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o foot_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n as_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v close_a to_o jacobs_n loin_n and_o to_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o the_o top_n to_o express_v his_o divinity_n which_o touch_v the_o seat_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v thither_o his_o church_n triumphant_a now_o every_o ladder_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v whereby_o weascend_v to_o some_o place_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o which_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v evil_a debtor_n and_o god_n a_o severe_a creditor_n 2.14_o colos_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o cancel_v this_o debt_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o his_o own_o score_n and_o we_o be_v ignoant_n client_n and_o god_n a_o skilful_a judge_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v our_o tale_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o us._n and_o as_o between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o cast_v fiery_a dart_n against_o we_o which_o we_o only_o drive_v back_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 6.11_o further_o in_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o they_o three_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o and_o these_o three_o point_n wise_o and_o
they_o confess_v not_o each_o one_o their_o particular_a private_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o special_a remedy_n whereas_o luk._n 3.13.14_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v only_o the_o abuse_n in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o for_o soldier_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n nor_o to_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n five_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a confession_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o seven_o year_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v he_o now_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n here_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o auditory_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a than_o always_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o some_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o reprove_v open_o for_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n mat._n 14.4_o must_v be_v tell_v open_o of_o his_o incest_n and_o though_o bethel_n be_v the_o king_n chapel_n amos_n must_v tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o bershemi_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o corinth_n be_v some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 11.30_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n that_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o lay_v but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o viper_n that_o will_v ear_n up_o and_o devour_v their_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a reprehension_n to_o they_o wherewith_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o blemish_v for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v not_o they_o second_o observe_v here_o as_o johns_n wisdom_n â—â—de_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n so_o his_o godly_a resolution_n whereby_o he_o dare_v challenge_v these_o great_a man_n which_o be_v repute_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o special_a leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o to_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d esay_n speak_v what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o be_v shameless_a of_o their_o fault_n whereupon_o esay_n 50.6_o say_v i_o hâ—â—â—_n give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n not_o mild_o peswade_v they_o but_o eager_o and_o bitter_o rebuke_v they_o give_v they_o their_o most_o just_a title_n as_o brood_n of_o viper_n not_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n know_v elihu_n his_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d job_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 32.22_o job_n 32.22_o that_o man_n can_v man_n give_v to_o title_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o call_v a_o fool_n a_o wiseman_n nor_o a_o sadduce_v other_o than_o a_o serpent_n three_o note_n he_o reprove_v they_o because_o it_o be_v provable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o gross_a abuser_n they_o be_v of_o moses_n chair_n carry_v a_o great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o external_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o discover_v their_o pestilent_a hypocrisy_n hereupon_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v the_o like_a mat._n 23._o call_v then_o paint_a tomb_n fair_a to_o sight_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v disgrace_v among_o the_o people_n the_o people_n can_v not_o turne-their_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o blear_v their_o eye_n he_o 〈◊〉_d fain_o to_o use_v these_o word_n of_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n of_o they_o again_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n obseâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o except_v not_o only_o against_o these_o that_o come_v to_o heâ—â—â—_n he_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o two_o order_n here_o name_v though_o they_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n 23.8_o math._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o be_v viperous_o mind_v against_o the_o gospel_n euâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o same_o poisâ—â—_n of_o their_o heart_n common_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_o distract_v in_o faction_n and_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n though_o otherwise_o divide_v among_o themselves_o will_v yâ—â—â—_n join_v hand_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v not_o discourage_v we_o both_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o will_v by_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v their_o poison_n before_o they_o cast_v it_o and_o likewise_o as_o asa_n say_v 2._o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n so_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o live_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v fair_a monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v their_o remembrance_n but_o christ_n matth._n 23.33_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v only_a monument_n of_o their_o father_n cruelty_n in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n think_v that_o god_n thought_n be_v like_o we_o as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o possess_v and_o dazzle_v the_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o he_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o only_o make_v the_o action_n pure_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o saint_n john_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o sound_v the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o their_o filthy_a fowl_n they_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o overgrow_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v at_o the_o last_o pursue_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o conscience_n tender_a and_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o outward_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n nor_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 18.28_o 1._o kin_n 18.28_o that_o shall_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o that_o shall_v be_v accept_v further_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o abominable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n as_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o thus_o daâ—id_v ps_n 32._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n more_o odious_a he_o compare_v man_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o mule_n if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v take_v his_o rider_n in_o his_o tooth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o horse_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o rider_n will_v give_v he_o a_o kind_a farewell_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v just_a complaint_n of_o this_o it_o be_v now_o when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o jadish_a quality_n that_o hardly_o can_v the_o minister_n sit_v in_o his_o saddle_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n as_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o dog_n
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o gal._n 3.21.22_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o if_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v justify_v than_o shall_v it_o abolish_v that_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o â—o_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mâ—â—all_a law_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o laâ—â—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shaâ—â—_n not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n howbeit_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o perform_v the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o rom._n 7.10_o ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v deut._n 5.33_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o mark._n 10.17.18_o upon_o the_o question_n ask_v how_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n can_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o can_v he_o not_o do_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n from_o petty_a larce_o the_o tongue_n from_o ribaldry_n and_o the_o life_n from_o incontinency_n but_o command_v the_o eye_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o commandment_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a express_v there_o be_v the_o negative_a imply_v and_o where_o the_o negative_a be_v express_v there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a imply_v that_o be_v where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v inhibit_v there_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v require_v for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v our_o brother_n then_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o life_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v beget_v murder_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o key_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o enter_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v refrain_v in_o action_n and_o may_v be_v stay_v in_o affection_n yet_o this_o strike_v dead_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o motion_n though_o the_o heart_n impugn_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o eat_v forth_o our_o proud_a flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o arraign_v but_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v have_v withstand_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v look_v himself_o in_o this_o glass_n he_o shall_v see_v as_o foul_a &_o filthy_a a_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o awaken_v paul_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a â—â—eepe_n wherinto_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o nature_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o know_v the_o action_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v sin_n aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n write_v but_o that_o the_o thought_n shall_v be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_v so_o precise_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o howbeit_o though_o not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v any_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v &_o so_o offend_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o thought_n conceive_v by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o sight_n and_o quick_o suppress_v again_o to_o be_v so_o sinful_a for_o the_o thought_n mean_v here_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v after_o press_v down_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o register_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o we_o in_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o only_o pardonable_a in_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o thought_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o for_o solomon_n pro._n 24.9_o say_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v sin_n but_o thought_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v hinder_v this_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o thought_n be_v admit_v in_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a second_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o by-thought_n be_v create_v to_o the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n since_o then_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o perfect_a image_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v such_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n again_o wherein_o he_o stand_v at_o first_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a three_o god_n have_v redeem_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o part_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v some_o part_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o but_o many_o one_o think_v be_v wander_v and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o â—ants_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thought_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n christ_n luk._n 10.27_o expound_v it_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n then_o so_o many_o thought_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o as_o concern_v thought_n therâ—â—â—_n four_o degree_n one_o more_o sinful_a than_o another_o but_o the_o least_o damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n pardonable_a in_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o some_o childish_a toy_n or_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o oft_o come_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o although_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a because_o it_o possess_v we_o for_o the_o time_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a so_o much_o of_o god_n image_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o therefore_o genes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o
speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 9.15.20_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o plead_v with_o thou_o but_o make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a and_o david_n often_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o easay_n 64.6_o say_v our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o as_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o filthy_a clout_n use_v by_o the_o surgian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o captive_a to_o sin_n which_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 19.1_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n sway_v nothing_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o desert_n nay_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o work_n perfect_a because_o it_o be_v defective_a by_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o mercy_n for_o justice_n can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o as_o meritoâ—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o here_o then_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n give_v the_o law_n since_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o command_v and_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o condition_n of_o impossibility_n command_v unprofitable_o this_o we_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v only_o by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n disable_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n may_v have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o law_n which_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o have_v now_o make_v burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o be_v weaken_v through_o corruption_n for_o when_o he_o that_o can_v see_v perfect_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blindness_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a waste_v his_o good_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o know_v by_o climb_v he_o must_v fall_v will_v yet_o climb_v so_o high_a till_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v himself_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o of_o none_o for_o his_o hurt_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a become_v misshape_v by_o lewd_a company_n and_o diet_n be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o this_o deformity_n but_o himself_o so_o who_o can_v charge_v this_o law_n to_o be_v become_v impossible_a but_o out_o self_n and_o how_o come_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v but_o through_o our_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n weakness_n &_o deformity_n in_o climb_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v a_o prince_n therefore_o lose_v his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v because_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a rebel_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v second_o this_o law_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a because_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o impossible_a in_o our_o person_n partly_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n finish_v by_o our_o absolute_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v four_o if_o god_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v it_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o corruption_n than_o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o four_o end_n first_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n by_o look_v into_o the_o law_n as_o into_o a_o mirror_n which_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n second_o that_o when_o hereby_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n and_o the_o conscience_n convince_v of_o our_o apostasy_n we_o may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o chrst_o we_o may_v in_o deep_a meditation_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o perfection_n require_v as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n the_o last_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n may_v please_v god_n four_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o fulfil_v it_o or_o else_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o lord_n just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v they_o within_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v it_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o hurt_n our_o debt_n our_o leprosy_n our_o poverty_n and_o our_o nakedness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v our_o wound_n heal_v our_o debt_n release_v our_o leprosy_n cleanse_v our_o nakedness_n cover_v with_o his_o fine_a linen_n reu._n 3.18_o and_o our_o poverty_n enrich_v with_o his_o refine_a gold_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o from_o whence_o this_o disability_n in_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o weak_a but_o have_v some_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o answer_v by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o weakness_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o disable_v be_v through_o the_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n for_o first_o some_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a because_o they_o know_v only_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o second_o some_o by_o the_o law_n do_v know_v only_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a dead_a man_n three_o some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o grace_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o paul_n rom._n 7.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o wrought_v death_n in_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a mean_v the_o law_n make_v it_o plain_o by_o similitude_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o blind_a can_v behold_v it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sight_n in_o the_o party_n so_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dease_fw-mi can_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thunder_n but_o through_o his_o defect_n of_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
sinful_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o not_o natural_a for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n his_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o become_v man_n like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o similitude_n he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o hunger_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o so_o to_o poverty_n for_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n to_o persecution_n for_o he_o flee_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o much_o violence_n intend_v against_o he_o to_o grief_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o slander_n for_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o accusation_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o colour_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o to_o scourge_n to_o scoffing_n to_o revile_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o death_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v see_v to_o man_n by_o some_o that_o grieve_a at_o it_o by_o most_o that_o jest_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o he_o be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o similitude_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o pillar_n to_o post_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o the_o soldier_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o city_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o reed_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o gibbet_n &_o though_o all_o cry_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n crucify_v he_o double_v it_o in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o most_o damnable_a echo_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o swallow_v he_o because_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n more_o livelie_a than_o jacob_n do_v the_o person_n of_o efau_n gen._n 27.21_o so_o as_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v heavy_o crush_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n &_o by_o the_o baseness_n &_o dejection_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v a_o 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o god_n to_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o there_o be_v great_a plead_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n challenge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o first_o because_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o give_v more_o faith_n &_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o condemnation_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v sweeten_v his_o inhibition_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n with_o the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v starve_v for_o meat_n our_o appetite_n must_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v enjoin_v a_o law_n upon_o our_o finger_n as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o then_o do_v we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o suggestion_n prefix_v our_o eye_n on_o no_o other_o mark_n then_o to_o gaze_v on_o it_o thereby_o to_o ensnare_v our_o hand_n to_o snatch_v at_o it_o second_o whereas_o adam_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o creation_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a allegation_n for_o he_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n have_v our_o beginning_n from_o corruption_n as_o if_o in_o our_o generation_n we_o vow_v a_o course_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v perform_v this_o vow_n by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o lake_n as_o it_o be_v of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n resemble_v his_o likeness_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n he_o impudent_o will_v have_v face_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v be_v but_o the_o hall_n of_o justice_n fit_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o than_o while_o sentence_n be_v in_o give_v but_o when_o christ_n against_o this_o have_v true_o allege_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n how_o in_o this_o person_n of_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v daily_o wash_v when_o by_o this_o hard_a plead_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unshakle_v as_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v and_o have_v our_o absolution_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o the_o damn_a might_n see_v it_o to_o their_o discomfort_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o his_o travel_n oâ—ened_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o this_o flesh_n and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v every_o vein_n of_o the_o hide_a filthiness_n lie_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o measure_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o send_v to_o thou_o then_o he_o have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o profaneness_n in_o thy_o heart_n sow_v thy_o fruit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_n to_o thyself_o then_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n thou_o may_v live_v to_o he_o beware_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o examine_v thyself_o too_o slight_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o which_o keep_v thou_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n he_o have_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o have_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o hinder_v he_o so_o as_o thou_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o avoid_v of_o gross_a sin_n which_o the_o sun_n hate_v to_o shine_v upon_o but_o even_o by_o thy_o practice_n and_o delight_n in_o small_a sin_n for_o if_o these_o do_v keep_v their_o course_n in_o run_v private_o through_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o blood_n do_v in_o run_v secret_o through_o thy_o vein_n it_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o the_o new_a from_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n strive_v therefore_o as_o in_o thy_o ignorance_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n so_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o content_v the_o spirit_n that_o as_o pride_n please_v the_o flesh_n so_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n may_v please_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thou_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v before_o after_o the_o example_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v answer_v if_o he_o will_v govern_v upright_o he_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v do_v before_o who_o rule_v with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n 4_o that_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
choler_n be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o one_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offensive_a passion_n the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o element_n or_o quality_n or_o part_n of_o a_o man_n constitution_n so_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v heat_n be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v covetous_a be_v a_o sharp_a speech_n then_o to_o say_v conerousnesse_n be_v in_o he_o the_o one_o show_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n only_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o we_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o david_n psa_n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n then_o for_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v now_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o malice_n of_o hart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o aggravate_v of_o sinnefulnesse_n in_o a_o man_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o where_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o flesh_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o mortify_v the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v more_o in_o do_v of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o please_v god_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o flesh_n that_o be_v weakness_n &_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n but_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o and_o lay_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o even_o as_o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o pride_n that_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o of_o christ_n true_o not_o care_v how_o lean_a and_o beggarly_a their_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o have_v never_o enough_o to_o pamper_v up_o their_o body_n to_o their_o best_a show_n so_o there_o be_v some_o coverous_a desire_n in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o be_v in_o coveâ—â—â—nesse_n that_o make_v riches_n their_o god_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o two_o sort_n first_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o man_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n of_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n as_o psa_n 78.39_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o esa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n sometime_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v unclean_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o positive_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o vile_a sin_n by_o sin_n mean_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v priâ—â—â—_n foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o sin_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o call_v perpetuus_fw-la foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o continual_a nonrishment_n and_o feed_n of_o sin_n for_o example_n water_n may_v be_v make_v hot_a when_o it_o be_v cold_a or_o cold_a when_o it_o be_v hot_a or_o may_v be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n &_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n but_o snow_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v snow_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o snow_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o flesh_n but_o so_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v flesh_n that_o be_v unwashed_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o pollute_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o goodness_n shall_v spring_v from_o it_o and_o so_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n from_o whence_o learn_v that_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n in_o he_o as_o deserve_v wrath_n which_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o prayer_n before_o â—â—mercy_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v change_v abate_v and_o diminish_v that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o to_o post_v over_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o usurer_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o his_o usury_n or_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o no_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v adam_n figleaf_n which_o be_v too_o light_a to_o cover_v our_o hypocrisy_n so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v fleshly_a to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o unsanctified_a solace_n be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o fleshly_a and_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n be_v to_o carry_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n pro._n 6.27_o and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o dry_a stubble_n whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a lesson_n by_o thy_o infirmity_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v weak_a thou_o will_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n thou_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o it_o for_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v past_a feeling_n it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o slay_v for_o thou_o so_o likewise_o by_o thy_o regeneration_n must_v it_o daily_o die_v in_o thou_o till_o by_o thy_o natural_a death_n it_o do_v whole_o die_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o beware_v for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o more_o eager_a desire_n for_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n then_o do_v we_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n both_o of_o matter_n concern_v this_o
life_n for_o direction_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o instruction_n yea_o &_o do_v taste_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o so_o many_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o uncleanness_n into_o our_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n &_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n make_v riches_n our_o hope_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o malice_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 52.7_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o damnable_a state_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.28_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o none_o but_o sanctify_a man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o reprobate_n with_o what_o face_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o of_o they_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o other_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o this_o to_o loathe_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o eager_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o conscience_n which_o accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n he_o labour_v to_o raze_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n for_o pride_n self-love_n cruelty_n hatred_n and_o such_o like_a be_v passion_n always_o work_v inward_o upon_o their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o will_n understanding_n &_o affection_n which_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v like_o a_o toad_n under_o a_o stone_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v ever_o roar_v what_o shall_v because_v of_o the_o poor_a lamb_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v hatch_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v conceive_v they_o will_v live_v worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n &_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o face_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n cure_v in_o his_o elect_a he_o restrain_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a by_o â—n_o inferior_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o burst_v not_o forth_o into_o outrageous_a sin_n he_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v the_o world_n ever_o like_v it_o well_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v civil_o lest_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v ensue_v and_o yet_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o exceed_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o for_o live_v moral_o and_o aim_v but_o at_o earthly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fruit_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n he_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o civil_a obedience_n and_o outward_a carriage_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o not_o with_o heaven_n yet_o with_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n jehu_n we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jerobeam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o kin._n 10.30.31_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v diligent_o execute_v that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o reward_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o death_n because_o they_o perform_v only_o the_o letter_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o best_a work_n now_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n outward_o which_o they_o do_v second_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o eye_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o his_o fold_n much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o their_o best_a fruit_n bring_v death_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o in_o god_n favour_n if_o their_o action_n be_v a_o little_a varnish_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n backward_o which_o will_v deceive_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v to_o the_o gallows_n shall_v think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o a_o true_a man_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o madness_n since_o the_o one_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hang_v yet_o fare_v it_o thus_o with_o worldling_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n think_v to_o escape_v drown_v and_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o escape_v damn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n mast_n without_o any_o hold_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v fall_v now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n of_o god_n for_o than_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o reform_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o their_o submit_v themselves_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prater_n and_o as_o for_o outrageous_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o repentance_n that_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o disobedience_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o then_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o chancellor_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o prince_n his_o seal_n so_o they_o account_v it_o in_o those_o time_n treason_n against_o god_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n on_o that_o child_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o parent_n a_o believer_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v hypocrite_n as_o regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o profession_n do_v resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n then_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o time_n till_o shame_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n may_v work_v their_o humility_n to_o amendment_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a member_n that_o may_v infect_v other_o otherwise_o dissemble_v hypocrite_n must_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v give_v as_o much_o milk_n as_o the_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n till_o
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
recover_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n so_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v sever_v and_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o property_n yea_o we_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v answer_v for_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v for_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v maintain_v life_n and_o though_o now_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a torment_n for_o their_o single_a joy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 5._o act._n 1.25_o when_o he_o hang_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n the_o second_o privilege_n we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n these_o be_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v the_o challenge_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n save_v of_o angel_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o â—â—e_v but_o minister_n for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o without_o god_n as_o to_o hurt_v we_o have_v god_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n his_o dart_n he_o cast_v at_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flood_n he_o cast_v forth_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o 12.8_o reu._n 12.15_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o his_o buffet_n be_v preseruative_n against_o presumption_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o affliction_n for_o we_o will_v have_v the_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o member_n clad_v with_o veluer_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o this_o heavenly_a â—â—keritance_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v afflict_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v this_o paul_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v give_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o very_a elect_a to_o demur_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condemnation_n to_o they_o or_o no_o first_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v shape_v after_o god_n image_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grievous_a infirmity_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n gracious_o qualify_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n yet_o during_o this_o our_o seafare_n and_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o combat_n and_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n howbeit_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v overcome_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v some_o fragment_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o paul_n here_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n leave_v within_o we_o but_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o son_n say_v a_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o seâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o many_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v toss_v and_o encumber_a in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o christ_n curse_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n than_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_o so_o miserable_o entreat_v in_o this_o life_n have_v christ_n â—â—â—â—e_v through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n have_v he_o book_n in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o make_v i_o way_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v lâ—et_o be_v so_o burden_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n work_v and_o engender_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o weak_a soul_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v through_o many_o misery_n diverse_a in_o kind_n and_o extreme_a in_o measure_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o somewhat_o for_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v persecure_v 12.6_o joh._n 5.17_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v no_o bastard_n so_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o this_o cross_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v another_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v though_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o order_n our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o for_o the_o slaughter_n &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o viperous_a tong_n of_o many_o glorious_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ladder_n to_o lift_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v so_o must_v we_o look_v by_o the_o same_o round_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o this_o therefore_o arise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a double_a comfort_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v upon_o who_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v fall_v second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o our_o suffering_n so_o christ_n have_v we_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o precise_a necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a kind_n of_o destiny_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v all_o those_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o express_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v the_o double_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o this_o affliction_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v taste_v more_o deep_o of_o tribulation_n than_o we_o shall_v second_o that_o in_o recompeâ—â—ce_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o â—â—â—â—state_n
brethren_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o god_n turn_v their_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o point_n if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v gross_o offend_v for_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o the_o very_a body_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o of_o his_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o by_o this_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o these_o benefit_n be_v like_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o impli_v a_o necessary_a addition_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o express_v and_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o naked_a nor_o alone_a but_o he_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o purity_n his_o obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n his_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a man_n perfect_a second_o observe_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o he_o he_o must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o salvation_n never_o come_v alone_o and_o therefore_o damnable_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o effectual_o for_o this_o shall_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n three_o observe_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v gift_n and_o no_o merit_n and_o a_o gift_n purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v before_o ever_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o in_o duty_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o mortification_n yet_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o our_o cleanliness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o jove_n and_o the_o increase_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o himself_o shall_v sure_o fall_v for_o if_o flesh_n be_v thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o own_o work_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o thou_o think_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o round_n break_v and_o thy_o fall_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v belove_v verse_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v verse_n 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dâ—â—d_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o first_o either_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o second_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o affliction_n now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o shake_v off_o in_o death_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n go_v before_o second_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n rest_v on_o our_o back_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o wrathful_a face_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o vers_fw-la have_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n he_o now_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n demand_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o himself_o answer_v it_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n if_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n 3.2_o zach._n 3.2_o who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v reprove_v yet_o who_o dare_v condemn_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o since_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v dead_a second_o be_v rise_v three_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o for_o his_o death_n how_o this_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n it_o be_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o death_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o visible_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o that_o invisible_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n so_o may_v torment_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o so_o curse_a a_o death_n may_v worthy_o have_v merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v death_n overcome_v sin_n abolish_v and_o the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o as_o by_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n so_o by_o death_n go_v out_o sin_n hereupon_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 15.21_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o empoison_a bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o sting_n 21.9_o joh._n 3.14_o num._n 21.9_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v unsatisfied_a or_o unexpiate_v since_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v until_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n heeeupon_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o rise_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o who_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o uninhabitable_a place_n where_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o again_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o three_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o first_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o translate_v or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v no_o definite_a place_n and_o as_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v so_o else_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v as_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o either_o fit_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o
mire_n by_o this_o token_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n for_o the_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v singular_a favour_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a misery_n but_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o special_a dignity_n that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n 17.22_o john_n 17.22_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o joseph_n thus_o and_o thus_o bountiful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o learn_v since_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v we_o by_o this_o save_a argument_n to_o reformation_n of_o life_n whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v inward_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o stay_v we_o from_o that_o sin_n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wantonness_n then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o so_o light_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n why_o now_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o be_o already_o save_v he_o do_v beseech_v i_o to_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o set_v no_o more_o by_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o instruction_n and_o upon_o my_o body_n for_o health_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v i_o not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n extend_v towards_o i_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o pardon_v so_o many_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o i_o shall_v so_o despite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o and_o through_o he_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o first_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o palpable_a atheism_n but_o all_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n when_o man_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o little_o respect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n and_o a_o semblance_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o the_o word_n ungodliness_n do_v signisie_n all_o despise_v of_o he_o open_o or_o serve_v of_o he_o negligent_o now_o all_o ungodliness_n prophannesse_n and_o urreligiousnesse_n do_v touch_n first_o the_o exercise_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v our_o sincerity_n second_o it_o touch_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 16.29_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o further_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v as_o full_o be_v execute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v as_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 22.19_o this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n and_o for_o this_o diminution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n his_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n be_v good_a belief_n for_o than_o be_v vzziah_n unjust_o punish_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 26.19_o for_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o action_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o sermon_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o follow_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speech_n of_o open_a ungodliness_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n grow_v cold_a for_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o lean_a for_o eat_v of_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o lust_n after_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o himself_o or_o which_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o name_n good_n or_o body_n second_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o immoderate_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o general_a point_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v live_v at_o ease_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o she_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o himself_o luk._n 12.19_o after_o great_a store_n get_v now_o soul_n say_v he_o live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o live_v wanton_o and_o to_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n as_o euah_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n but_o she_o must_v eat_v it_o genes_n 3.6_o and_o as_o achan_n have_v joshua_n 7.21_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o and_o as_o shechem_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v dinah_n but_o he_o must_v ravish_v she_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o thirst_v for_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o carry_v any_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o our_o first_o mother_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o apple_n seem_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o secondlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n which_o imply_v pride_n of_o life_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n these_o three_o the_o gospel_n deni_v we_o of_o when_o we_o savour_v so_o of_o they_o as_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o we_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v our_o baptism_n for_o who_o so_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a the_o first_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o first_o death_n second_o burial_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n our_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o peter_n 1.2_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v die_v in_o corruption_n and_o in_o sin_n daily_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o crucify_v his_o affection_n perform_v not_o his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
prescribe_v and_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o ought_v even_o as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n second_o in_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o if_o abraham_n can_v for_o bear_v to_o command_v his_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a that_o can_v command_v ourselves_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n as_o tender_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v answer_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o that_o we_o do_v but_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o name_n when_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o if_o abraham_n resign_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n much_o more_o must_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o discourse_n in_o unlawful_a matter_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v even_o forbear_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o if_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o to_o trial_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4.20_o mat._n 4.20_o we_o must_v with_o peter_n and_o andrew_n leave_v our_o net_n that_o be_v our_o call_n and_o forsake_v our_o wife_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n 9.47_o mark_n 9.47_o and_o ourselves_o even_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o wife_n and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o if_o our_o foundation_n be_v of_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o affliction_n will_v soon_o consume_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o blow_v bladder_n empty_v with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o as_o brass_n that_o yield_v a_o hideous_a sound_n under_o the_o hammer_n but_o if_o we_o ground_n upon_o that_o golden_a foundation_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v we_o be_v as_o gold_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o more_o pliable_a in_o the_o stroke_n and_o we_o lie_v between_o the_o anvil_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n hand_n shall_v show_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n even_o like_o abraham_n who_o without_o grudge_v do_v execute_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n though_o most_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v again_o observe_v as_o this_o matter_n of_o trial_n in_o abraham_n turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v up_o our_o honour_n our_o affection_n our_o isaac_n that_o be_v our_o laughter_n the_o ram_n only_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o trouble_n our_o affliction_n and_o our_o vexation_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o mat._n 10._o you_o shall_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n forsake_v what_o you_o honour_v most_o and_o love_n best_o and_o then_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o joy_n more_o resolution_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o comfort_n in_o this_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o father_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o offer_v singular_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v only_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v rest_v secure_a fill_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o trouble_n then_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o and_o as_o the_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v content_v even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o if_o we_o stretch_v forth_o all_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v christ_n then_o be_v he_o go_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o he_o that_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n further_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o therefore_o be_v isaac_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v as_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o hold_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o vice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o trial_n offer_v to_o seal_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o matter_n go_v further_o do_v not_o relent_v what_o be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o a_o martyr_n though_o his_o life_n be_v after_o pardon_v not_o that_o every_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o peter_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o vehement_a precipitation_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o say_v master_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o john_n 13.37_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n he_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o shrink_v not_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n as_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n then_o because_o in_o the_o trial_n he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o even_o in_o this_o time_n do_v purpose_n it_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v though_o not_o do_v and_o his_o life_n lose_v though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n fall_v it_o out_o in_o sin_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o a_o dultery_n and_o yet_o because_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o harlot_n dally_v too_o long_o with_o thou_o or_o else_o occasion_n do_v not_o fit_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n itself_o yet_o be_v thou_o a_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n for_o though_o saul_n throw_v not_o a_o stone_n at_o stephen_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o act._n 8.1_o enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleened_a god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o example_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n hereupon_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n work_v our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n work_v alone_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o work_v together_o with_o work_n faith_n work_v alone_o with_o god_n it_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n it_o deal_v only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n
wel-head_n or_o to_o be_v good_a without_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n where_o no_o conscience_n no_o love_n and_o show_v our_o love_n not_o for_o conscience_n we_o may_v for_o our_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o good_a he_o can_v be_v without_o god_n 6.17_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o the_o work_v such_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v perhaps_o like_o the_o emerald_n of_o the_o philistines_n varnish_v over_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o set_v a_o face_n as_o if_o thou_o wroughte_v well_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o preacher_n for_o a_o superstitious_a ceremonious_a beggarly_a element_n what_o good_a work_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o at_o every_o word_n to_o wound_n to_o blood_n to_o heart_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n what_o great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v false_a witness_n and_o yet_o privy_o to_o suggest_v against_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o reprove_v to_o his_o face_n so_o as_o unless_o our_o do_v of_o good_a arise_v from_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o time_n 6.20_o mat._n 6.20_o and_o chap_v off_o his_o head_n afterward_o as_o herod_n do_v matth._n 14.10_o now_o as_o for_o moralist_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o jude_n 13._o term_v they_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o â—â—me_n as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o like_o the_o wander_a star_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ament_n unconstant_a and_o unsteady_a void_a of_o faith_n for_o side_n must_v be_v firma_fw-la non_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la we_o must_v have_v a_o stand_a not_o a_o walk_a faith_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o except_o they_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v she_o take_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o where_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v he_o good_a even_o as_o this_o harlot_n wrought_v not_o enough_o in_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o then_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hazard_n but_o as_o in_o obedience_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o so_o in_o faith_n she_o must_v safe_o send_v they_o away_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o prayer_n by_o purse_n by_o person_n by_o credit_n by_o countenance_n to_o relieve_v they_o not_o only_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o like_v they_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o vex_v they_o for_o if_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o have_v only_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o it_o bid_v be_v but_o half_a a_o good_a work_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o be_v mention_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bite_v by_o this_o usury_n or_o pollute_v their_o body_n by_o that_o whoredom_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v only_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o as_o 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a brethren_n for_o rahab_n must_v not_o only_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n but_o she_o must_v send_v they_o away_o safe_a and_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n draw_v in_o this_o form_n can_v affect_v we_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o though_o evil_a be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a yet_o good_a be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o evil_n for_o rahabs_n work_n be_v but_o lame_a if_o she_o do_v but_o harbour_v they_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o by_o let_v they_o forth_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v register_v as_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o be_v mighty_a not_o because_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o help_v he_o not_o and_o we_o see_v rahab_n upon_o this_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n centre_v her_o life_n to_o save_v they_o beside_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o that_o he_o give_v laâ—aruâ—_n no_o water_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extortioner_n or_o that_o he_o spurn_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o his_o door_n by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o religion_n be_v oppâ—â—sted_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o relieve_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n last_o mark_v the_o word_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n which_o reproachful_a speech_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o her_o conversion_n but_o to_o her_o former_a conversation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rahab_n that_o once_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n for_o none_o true_o convert_v can_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v in_o kill_v vriah_n 11.17_o 2._o sam._n 11.17_o the_o lord_n will_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n after_o such_o a_o relapse_n must_v not_o be_v by_o slubber_v up_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_v as_o to_o feel_v dryness_n in_o our_o bone_n with_o grief_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 32.4_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v comfort_n until_o we_o have_v sound_o and_o serious_o repent_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v before_o our_o regeneration_n so_o that_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n for_o many_o that_o be_v whore_n and_o wicked_a be_v convert_v as_o luk._n 7.37_o she_o that_o wash_v jesus_n foot_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n have_v be_v a_o whore_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o after_o that_o she_o be_v any_o more_o so_o so_o zaccheus_n luk_n 19.5_o be_v a_o extortioner_n before_o christ_n call_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o take_v penny_n usury_n after_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o such_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v patch_v and_o lame_a to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a beggary_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o but_o we_o near_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o sin_n look_v what_o follow_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v forbear_v thy_o private_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o then_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v show_v our_o repentance_n from_o those_o sin_n wherein_o before_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o the_o repentance_n from_o usury_n be_v liberality_n the_o repentance_n from_o pride_n be_v bumility_n from_o whoredom_n chastity_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n when_o it_o must_v or_o have_v leave_v thou_o as_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n to_o reâ—eâ—â—_n thou_o of_o thy_o usury_n when_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o more_o or_o in_o thy_o age_n to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o lechery_n when_o thou_o can_v satisfy_v it_o no_o more_o but_o to_o repent_v from_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o 1._o peter_n 4.1_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o